requisite_a in_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o use_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o among_o we_o but_o those_o who_o will_v question_v the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o midwife_n do_v general_o baptise_v but_o if_o this_o invalidates_n the_o baptism_n than_o we_o must_v question_v all_o that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o person_n so_o baptise_a if_o their_o baptism_n be_v void_a be_v neither_o true_o ordain_v nor_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n therefore_o mens_fw-la being_n in_o order_n or_o their_o be_v due_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o to_o the_o regularity_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o void_a it_o but_o do_v only_o prove_v such_o man_n to_o be_v under_o some_o defect_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o those_o distinction_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n we_o do_v from_o that_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o bind_v to_o associate_v ourselves_o to_o their_o communion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o unlawful_a part_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v be_v error_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v observe_v and_o minister_v by_o any_o church_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n we_o be_v to_o own_o those_o for_o valid_a action_n but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o that_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v adulterate_v these_o with_o many_o mixture_n and_o addition_n thus_o a_o plain_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o our_o own_n that_o a_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n a_o true_a baptism_n and_o true_a order_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o our_o join_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o act_n as_o we_o think_v be_v so_o far_o vitiate_v that_o they_o become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o to_o do_v they_o pursuant_n to_o this_o we_o do_v neither_o repeat_v the_o baptism_n nor_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v both_o eaptize_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o we_o derive_v our_o present_a christianity_n or_o baptism_n and_o our_o order_n from_o thence_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o unlawful_a action_n even_o in_o those_o ritual_n beside_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o such_o any_o more_o the_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n it_o only_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordination_n do_v only_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o that_o gospel_n and_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n so_o he_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v pursue_v the_o true_a effect_n both_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n vow_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o tie_n upon_o he_o only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o dictate_v of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o all_o this_o be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o private_a judgement_n it_o give_v particular_a person_n a_o right_a of_o judge_a church_n whereas_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v that_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n this_o must_v needs_o feed_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o must_v break_v all_o order_n and_o cast_v all_o thing_n loose_v if_o every_o single_a man_n according_a to_o his_o read_n and_o presumption_n will_v judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n to_o decry_v private_a man_n examine_v of_o scripture_n and_o form_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o absurd_a soever_o this_o may_v seem_v all_o party_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o among_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o error_n and_o his_o communion_n too_o and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o allow_v our_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o they_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o what_o church_n and_o what_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o forsake_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o intricacy_n that_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o its_o full_a scope_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v we_o rational_a faculty_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o we_o must_v make_v the_o most_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v judge_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n neither_o can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o understanding_n to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o make_v they_o infallible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o all_o this_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a unmanly_a and_o base_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o muffle_v up_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o deliver_v our_o reason_n and_o faith_n over_o to_o other_o blindfold_a reason_n be_v god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n so_o they_o must_v be_v always_o claim_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v part_v with_o by_o we_o but_o upon_o clear_a and_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v we_o implicit_o under_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n we_o may_v and_o do_v upon_o that_o expect_v secret_a affistance_n we_o have_v both_o the_o like_a promise_n direction_n to_o the_o like_a prayer_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o illumination_n to_o make_v we_o see_v know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v they_o 35._o psal._n 119.18_o 35._o david_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v open_v his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o way_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 18.3.17_o ephes._n 1_o 18.3.17_o and_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n since_o than_o there_o be_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n give_v to_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enable_v the_o will_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o it_o and_o though_o this_o may_v have_v very_o ill_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v
frame_n of_o nature_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n into_o which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v it_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n on_o this_o earth_n take_v a_o great_a turn_v from_o the_o wind_n both_z as_o to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o consequence_n on_o man_n good_a or_o ill_a health_n and_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o air_n turn_v so_o often_o and_o so_o quick_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o providence_n upon_o which_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n of_o thing_n do_v natural_o depend_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o change_n in_o the_o air_n arise_v from_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a though_o to_o we_o unknown_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v support_v from_o this_o that_o between_o the_o tropic_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v strong_a the_o wind_n and_o wether_n be_v more_o regular_a though_o even_o that_o admit_v of_o great_a exception_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a influence_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o probable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o this_o may_v either_o be_v manage_v immediate_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n to_o which_o nature_n ready_o obey_v or_o by_o some_o subaltern_a mind_n or_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v as_o natural_a a_o efficiency_n over_o a_o extent_n of_o matter_n proportion_v to_o its_o capacity_n as_o a_o man_n have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o over_o that_o compass_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n which_o way_n soever_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o what_o influence_n soever_o he_o have_v over_o man_n mind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n be_v so_o plain_o a_o perfection_n that_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o chain_n in_o thing_n those_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n arise_v often_o from_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a one_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o providence_n unless_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v within_o its_o care_n and_o view_n the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o apprehend_v this_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o narrowness_n of_o man_n mind_n who_o have_v measure_v god_n rather_o by_o their_o own_o measure_n and_o capacity_n than_o by_o that_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a doubt_n about_o it_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o object_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o eye_n by_o a_o very_a small_a passage_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o little_o jumble_v in_o that_o crowd_n that_o they_o open_v themselves_o regular_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a space_n for_o that_o neither_o and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o many_o object_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o some_o even_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o both_o of_o their_o nature_n colour_n and_o size_n and_o by_o a_o secret_a geometry_n from_o the_o angle_n that_o they_o make_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o all_o object_n both_o from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o if_o to_o this_o we_o add_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o figure_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o retain_v long_o and_o with_o great_a order_n in_o our_o brain_n which_o we_o easy_o fetch_v up_o either_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o less_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o infinite_a mind_n shall_v have_v the_o universal_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n ever_o present_a before_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o conceive_v how_o free_a mind_n be_v under_o this_o providence_n as_o how_o natural_a agent_n shall_v always_o move_v at_o its_o direction_n but_o we_o perceive_v that_o one_o mind_n can_v work_v upon_o another_o a_o man_n raise_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n which_o carry_v such_o sign_n of_o his_o inward_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o air_n another_o man_n ear_n be_v so_o strike_v upon_o that_o thereby_o a_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o brain_n by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o conceive_v what_o the_o other_o man_n thought_n be_v but_o be_v very_o powerful_o incline_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o and_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a perception_n of_o it_o now_o since_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o a_o motion_n upon_o our_o brain_n according_a to_o the_o force_n with_o which_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n can_v beside_o many_o other_o way_n to_o we_o less_o know_v put_v such_o motion_n in_o our_o brain_n as_o may_v give_v we_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o it_o intend_v to_o impress_v upon_o we_o in_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v full_o answer_v all_o its_o purpose_n the_o great_a objection_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o power_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o providence_n from_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n be_v either_o not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o another_o place_n at_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o god_n providence_n must_v carry_v on_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v some_o free_a being_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o oft_o put_v out_o of_o its_o channel_n unless_o when_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a end_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o free_a agent_n they_o must_v be_v general_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o put_v too_o oft_o off_o of_o their_o bias_n this_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o resolve_v that_o difficulty_n by_o concern_v all_o the_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v general_o speak_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o physical_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o providence_n thus_o settle_v that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o free_a be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o prayer_n praise_n and_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v this_o further_a and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o action_n or_o motion_n this_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v take_v from_o the_o school_n and_o have_v dress_v it_o in_o new_a phrase_n of_o general_a law_n particular_a will_n and_o occasional_a cause_n and_o so_o they_o express_v or_o explain_v god_n produce_v every_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o his_o raise_v every_o sensation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n every_o cogitation_n in_o mind_n this_o they_o think_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o full_o answer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v to_z other_o all_o this_o seem_v first_o unnecessary_a for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v matter_n capable_a of_o motion_n and_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n or_o impulse_n that_o another_o piece_n of_o matter_n give_v it_o this_o come_v as_o true_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o give_v every_o motion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will._n it_o seem_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o workmanship_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v thing_n that_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v they_o than_o to_o make_v he_o perpetual_o produce_v every_o new_a motion_n and_o the_o bring_v god_n immediate_o into_o every_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o odd_a reverse_n of_o effect_n make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o much_o without_o he_o as_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v how_o a_o motion_n in_o our_o brain_n shall_v raise_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n
these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n be_v only_a invention_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o mockery_n but_o even_o severe_a and_o afflict_a fast_v if_o do_v only_o as_o a_o punishment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v over_o the_o penance_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v complete_v give_v such_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o from_o thence_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v very_o slight_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o know_v at_o what_o price_n they_o can_v carry_v it_o off_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n as_o humble_v and_o depress_n nature_n and_o raise_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o fast_v as_o a_o prescribe_a task_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o religion_n prayer_n when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o serious_a heart_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o become_v habitual_a be_v certain_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fetch_v down_o divine_a assistance_n but_o to_o appoint_v so_o many_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o run_v through_o these_o with_o few_o or_o no_o inward_a act_n accompany_v they_o be_v contrition_n or_o attrition_n this_o be_v like_a a_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v than_o to_o promote_v it_o this_o may_v be_v a_o task_n fit_a to_o accustom_v child_n to_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a genius_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v man_n instead_o of_o that_o reasonable_a service_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n prayer_n go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n can_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o can_v find_v no_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a profusion_n of_o almsgiving_n when_o do_v in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n to_o buy_v off_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n house_n from_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o except_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o except_v to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o of_o this_o church_n who_o use_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v near_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o full_a peace_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o mean_v a_o pardon_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o upon_o many_o other_o occasion_n the_o pardon_n that_o we_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o his_o pardon_n or_o supplicatory_a in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n universal_o of_o our_o side_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n all_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o the_o first_o schoolman_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v morinus_n have_v publish_v so_o many_o of_o their_o old_a ritual_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n some_o few_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o yet_o to_o soften_v this_o expression_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o bold_a some_o temper_v it_o with_o these_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o my_o frailty_n and_o other_o with_o those_o word_n as_o far_o as_o the_o accusation_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o i_o yet_o this_o form_n be_v but_o little_o practise_v so_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o give_v only_o in_o a_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o give_v in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n so_o that_o this_o practice_n though_o begin_v in_o other_o place_n before_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o know_v long_o after_o in_o so_o public_a a_o city_n as_o paris_n but_o some_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o defend_v it_o as_o imply_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v a_o air_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o sixty_o year_n time_n it_o become_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n so_o sure_a a_o thing_n be_v tradition_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v change_v as_o they_o pretend_v when_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n the_o new_a form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o general_o know_v and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o old_a form_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o the_o idea_n that_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v sin_n and_o since_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v let_v in_o so_o much_o corruption_n upon_o that_o church_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v this_o great_a and_o important_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v with_o that_o prayer_n that_o follow_v the_o absolution_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n poeniten_v rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n poeniten_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o sacrament_n reject_v by_o this_o article_n be_v order_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o different_a rank_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n they_o appoint_v different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o ministries_n after_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rite_n that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v no_o other_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holyministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practise_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o respective_a degree_n man_n thus_o separate_v have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n among_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v no_o other_o person_n without_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n can_v lawful_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o one_o not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o order_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v indeed_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o office_n or_o service_n but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n form_n nor_o institution_n here_o be_v only_a prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n
he_o again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n when_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o observe_v this_o holy_a institution_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o with_o such_o scandalous_a disorder_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o he_o reproach_v they_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o profane_a this_o institution_n he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o word_n render_v damnation_n signify_v sometime_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o that_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n have_v send_v such_o judgement_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n for_o those_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o some_o have_v fall_v sick_a and_o other_o have_v die_v perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o drink_n to_o excess_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o as_o god_n judgement_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v show_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v only_a chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n under_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n v._n 32._o v._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v very_o just_o and_o even_o in_o great_a mercy_n punish_v man_n who_o profane_a this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a terror_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o that_o gradation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o not_o only_o hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o his_o justice_n but_o rejoice_v over_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bad_a effect_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o type_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n give_v the_o body_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n some_o teach_v that_o this_o memomorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o serious_o and_o devout_o go_v about_o when_o it_o animate_v our_o faith_n increase_v our_o repentance_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o so_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o i_o say_v when_o these_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o natural_o excite_v in_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a mind_n than_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o far_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o they_o put_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o other_o think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o sacramental_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a consignation_n as_o in_o a_o tradition_n by_o a_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o they_o think_v be_v somewhat_o superad_v to_o those_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o our_o other_o inward_a acts._n this_o they_o think_v answer_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o this_o they_o also_o find_v on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n consider_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o loaf_n so_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o loaf_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o since_o the_o word_n render_v communion_n signify_v a_o communication_n in_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v in_o that_o symbolical_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o verse_n phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.9_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o in_o which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v his_o share_n the_o communication_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o be_v share_v equal_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o fellowship_n in_o which_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n live_v be_v their_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o one_o another_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o communion_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o real_a and_o effectual_a than_o mere_o man_n own_n themselves_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n which_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v also_o often_o signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o in_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n the_o ancient_a method_n of_o they_o before_o write_n be_v invent_v be_v the_o mutual_a deliver_v of_o some_o pledge_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o plight_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o write_n be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o frailty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a pledge_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v constitute_v the_o symbol_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v the_o joint_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o communication_n nor_o partnership_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o st._n paul_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o idol_n feast_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o devil_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o act_n of_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o associate_a themselves_o with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o 20._o that_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o to_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v over_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o enchantment_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n remove_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o
sacrament_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n the_o injunction_n also_o set_v forth_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o serve_v in_o lawful_a war_n art_n 38._o ms._n every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n art_n 39_o edw._n 6._o &_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ms._n we_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o either_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o this_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o continuation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v receive_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o xxxviii_o article_n before_o write_v in_o nineteeen_o page_n go_v before_o to_o contain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o do_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o xi_o â—h_a day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1571._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n queen_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o thirteen_o matthue_n cantuar._n rob._n winton_n jo._n heref._n richard_n ely_n nic._n wigorn._n jo._n sarisburien_n edm._n roffen_n n._n bangor_n ri._n cicestren_a thom._n lincoln_n willhelmus_fw-la exon._n from_o these_o diversity_n a_o great_a difficulty_n will_v natural_o arise_v about_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o manuscript_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n original_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o subscriber_n be_v well_o know_v they_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o to_o that_o college_n and_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o particular_a care_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n but_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o chester_n subscribe_v they_o likewise_o and_o they_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o like_a care_n be_v use_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o for_o the_o article_n be_v only_o subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o do_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n appear_v these_o article_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o conform_v to_o the_o present_a impression_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o the_o alteration_n be_v then_o make_v while_o the_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o well_o know_v therefore_o no_o fraud_n nor_o artifice_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v since_o some_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v then_o make_v especial_o by_o the_o great_a party_n of_o the_o comply_v papist_n who_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o and_o to_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o do_v one_o alteration_n of_o more_o importance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1571._o those_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v according_a to_o the_o article_n print_v anno_fw-la 1563._o i_o can_v find_v out_o in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n they_o appear_v in_o two_o several_a impression_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n it_o pass_v common_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o enemy_n lay_v this_o upon_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o this_o addition_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v and_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a and_o affirm_v these_o word_n be_v in_o it_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o when_o the_o article_n be_v first_o settle_v they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o both_o house_n upon_o paper_n but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v afterward_o ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o make_v up_o in_o form_n to_o remain_v as_o record_n now_o in_o all_o such_o body_n many_o alteration_n be_v often_o make_v after_o a_o minute_n or_o first_o draught_n be_v agree_v on_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n so_o these_o alteration_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v make_v between_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o subscribe_v and_o the_o last_o vote_v of_o they_o but_o the_o original_a record_n which_o if_o extant_a will_v have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o yet_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v may_v serve_v i_o hope_v full_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n i_o now_o go_v to_o consider_v the_o article_n themselves_o article_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o article_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o but_o the_o title_n appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n since_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n there_o be_v six_o head_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o negative_o that_o this_o god_n have_v neither_o body_n part_n nor_o passion_n 4._o positive_o that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 5._o that_o he_o at_o first_o create_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o what_o be_v material_a and_o visible_a but_o also_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 6._o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o assert_v these_o be_v all_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o state_n they_o as_o clear_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o very_a few_o instance_n be_v only_o assign_v of_o such_o as_o either_o have_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o the_o very_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o different_a temper_n and_o language_n so_o vast_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v long_o esteem_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o by_o a_o secret_a sort_n of_o instinct_n do_v dictate_v this_o to_o he_o or_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v descend_v from_o one_o common_a stock_n and_o that_o this_o belief_n have_v pass_v down_o from_o the_o first_o man_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n if_o the_o more_o polite_a nation_n have_v only_o receive_v this_o some_o may_v suggest_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o govern_v human_a society_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n or_o if_o only_o the_o more_o barbarous_a have_v receive_v this_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o their_o ignorance_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o all_o age_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o this_o alone_a go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v object_v 1_o st_z that_o some_o nation_n such_o as_o sâ—ldania_n formosa_fw-la and_o some_o in_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o these_o last_o age_n that_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o
be_v utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o give_v any_o pity_n to_o the_o divine_a be_v these_o be_v no_o long_o the_o object_n of_o the_o primary_n act_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v come_v under_o its_o secondary_a acts._n it_o be_v of_o such_o great_a consequence_n to_o settle_v this_o notion_n right_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o copious_o open_v since_o we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o respect_v god_n goodness_n be_v without_o bound_n and_o infinite_a that_o be_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o man_n after_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o say_v that_o some_o man_n and_o some_o state_n be_v beyond_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v or_o can_v do_v impossibility_n for_o a_o goodness_n towards_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o become_v good_a be_v a_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o goodness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o sew_v act_n of_o homage_n offer_v to_o god_n perhaps_o in_o our_o last_o extremity_n can_v so_o far_o please_v he_o as_o to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v idolatry_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n so_o often_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o so_o severe_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n those_o idea_n right_o form_v be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v build_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o as_o we_o form_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o true_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o under_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o image_n all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n offer_v to_o it_o be_v only_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flatter_n and_o the_o magnifying_n of_o it_o with_o much_o pomp_n cruelty_n or_o lasciviousness_n according_a to_o the_o different_a genius_n of_o several_a nation_n so_o the_o form_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o tenderness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o importunity_n and_o howl_n and_o other_o submission_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gain_v only_o by_o become_v like_o he_o be_v a_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o religion_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o material_a substance_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v invisible_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o make_v out_o if_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v eternal_a nor_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v than_o it_o must_v have_v its_o be_v from_o god_n create_v do_v natural_o import_v infinite_a power_n for_o that_o power_n be_v clear_o without_o bound_n that_o can_v make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o a_o bound_a power_n which_o can_v only_o shape_v and_o mould_n matter_n must_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o it_o we_o can_v indeed_o form_v a_o distinct_a thought_n of_o creation_n for_o we_o can_v apprehend_v what_o nothing_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o this_o be_v the_o consider_v our_o own_o thought_n especial_o our_o idea_n of_o mathematical_a proportion_n and_o the_o other_o affection_n of_o body_n those_o idea_n be_v the_o modes_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n nor_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o modes_n of_o material_a substance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o have_v those_o idea_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v vast_o below_o creation_n and_o be_v only_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o create_v we_o must_v also_o join_v that_o of_o annihilate_v which_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n because_o we_o plain_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfection_n the_o recall_v into_o nothing_o a_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o infinite_a power_n when_o it_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o exert_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thing_n will_v fall_v back_o into_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v they_o but_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n to_o reduce_v a_o be_v to_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o whatever_o have_v once_o a_o be_v must_v of_o its_o nature_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v without_o any_o new_a causality_n or_o influence_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o tendency_n to_o annihilation_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o a_o create_v be_v but_o as_o this_o will_v make_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o continue_a violence_n to_o a_o natural_a tendency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o being_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o annihilation_n than_o that_o nothing_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o creation_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o opposite_a to_o itself_o and_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o keep_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a agent_n must_v ever_o keep_v the_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o put_v and_o the_o great_a heavenly_a orb_n as_o well_o as_o all_o small_a motion_n must_v ever_o have_v roll_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a channel_n when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v into_o it_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o conservation_n by_o a_o special_a act_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o we_o perceive_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o power_n that_o our_o mind_n have_v not_o only_o to_o move_v our_o own_o body_n but_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o engine_n as_o we_o can_v invent_v we_o make_v a_o vast_a change_n in_o this_o earth_n from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unwrought_a in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o natural_a progress_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o forest_n both_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o what_o they_o will_v be_v if_o man_n be_v not_o free_a agent_n and_o do_v not_o cultivate_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o purify_v the_o air._n the_o work_n of_o mine_n mineral_n and_o other_o fossils_n make_v also_o a_o great_a change_n in_o its_o bowel_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o some_o damp_n which_o might_n much_o affect_v the_o air_n and_o it_o free_v the_o earth_n from_o earthquake_n thus_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v change_v both_o earth_n and_o air_n very_o sensible_o from_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o those_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v what_o natural_a force_n other_o spirit_n inhabit_v in_o or_o about_o it_o or_o at_o least_o use_v subtle_a body_n may_v have_v or_o in_o what_o influence_n or_o operation_n they_o may_v exert_v that_o force_n on_o material_a substance_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a state_n if_o the_o supreme_a mind_n have_v not_o a_o direction_n both_o of_o man_n will_n and_o action_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v real_o no_o free_a agent_n but_o aâ—ts_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o certain_o as_o other_o natural_a agent_n do_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o man_n mind_n together_o with_o their_o power_n over_o matter_n the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o change_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a providence_n the_o
holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v with_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v god_n simple_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o threefold_a salutation_n appear_v yet_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n john_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v one_o or_o more_o person_n since_o he_o wish_v or_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o now_o either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o where_o prayer_n make_v or_o blessing_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_v they_o against_o which_o there_o be_v express_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n that_o import_v both_o variety_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n which_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v all_o over_o mysterious_a and_o it_o import_v one_o person_n from_o who_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v put_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o equality_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a order_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o since_o there_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o full_a period_n that_o concern_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o write_v to_o name_v he_o last_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o designation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o import_v eternity_n show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v but_o then_o how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o other_o two_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o this_o the_o same_o description_n of_o eternal_a duration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o what_o be_v bring_v so_o soon_o after_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v also_o here_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o eternal_a father_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o contest_v passage_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n there_o be_v great_a doubt_n make_v about_o it_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a thing_n urge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o passage_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v upon_o sure_a and_o undisputable_a ground_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o its_o be_v authentical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n whether_o that_o passage_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v universal_o receive_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v either_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o support_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o a_o council_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n settle_v at_o nice_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n we_o know_v both_o by_o what_o tertullian_n and_o novatian_n write_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o irenaeus_n we_o gather_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o solemne_v business_n that_o past_a while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n give_v we_o the_o most_o convince_a proof_n possible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n likewise_o in_o watch_v against_o every_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o open_v and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o other_o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o deify_n or_o worship_v of_o man_n and_o those_o extravagant_a fable_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o hero_n and_o god_n must_v have_v oblige_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o have_v silence_v and_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o have_v own_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n since_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v take_v from_o it_o must_v be_v too_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o observe_v the_o heathen_n retort_v upon_o they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o every_o one_o who_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n frame_v such_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v best_o maintain_v this_o as_o it_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o error_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o copious_a proof_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a to_o the_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a and_o some_o very_a erroneous_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o among_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o special_a proof_n concern_v each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o those_o article_n therefore_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o need_v not_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o none_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n many_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v call_v god_n beside_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o first_o article_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a it_o be_v because_o the_o state_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n right_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o key_n into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n possible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o recapitulate_v a_o little_a what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lively_a way_n of_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o attentive_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o will_v carry_v we_o further_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o form_v just_a and_o true_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v what_o thought_n be_v but_o
call_v god_n god_n throne_n his_o holiness_n his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o dwell_v there_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o so_o bodily_a sometime_o signify_v or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a appearance_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v 23.20_o exod._n 23.20_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n so_o that_o angel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o sense_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o dwell_v afterward_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n dwell_v then_o in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o 2_o hag._n 7._o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o creature_n by_o which_o that_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n but_o that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o notion_n that_o can_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a notion_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n and_o that_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o without_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v true_o god_n he_o must_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o must_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n since_o a_o god_n of_o another_o substance_n or_o of_o another_o duration_n be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o exalt_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v now_o this_o second_o notion_n may_v fall_v under_o another_o distinction_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sublime_a order_n by_o nature_n as_o some_o angelical_a be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n illuminate_v and_o authorize_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o other_o that_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o arian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o arian_n may_v exalt_v he_o in_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n so_o that_o once_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o angel_n artemon_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n and_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o day_n consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o into_o this_o they_o resolve_v his_o dignity_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o that_o epistle_n begin_v with_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o more_o severe_a because_o they_o be_v negative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o than_o positive_a word_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v to_o angel_n but_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o another_o order_n of_o being_n make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 5_o 4_o 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 6_o 6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 7_o 7_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o 10_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 12_o 12_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o opposition_n be_v likewise_o carry_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n one_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v most_o express_a to_o show_v both_o that_o his_o nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o angelical_a order_n of_o being_n since_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o chap._n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n 16._o 16._o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v very_o full_o condemn_v from_o that_o the_o writer_n go_v next_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o very_a solemn_a preface_n invite_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o chap._n 3._o then_o he_o compare_v moses_n to_o he_o 12._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o moses_n be_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o how_o harsh_o soever_o it_o must_v have_v sound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n in_o term_n so_o distant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n of_o one_o who_o build_v the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o house_n itself_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n but_o put_v he_o in_o another_o order_n and_o rank_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n natural_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o neither_o as_o a_o angel_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o then_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n this_o will_v not_o need_v any_o long_a or_o labour_a proof_n since_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v that_o nothing_o but_o wild_a extravagance_n can_v withstand_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n but_o among_o the_o frantic_a humour_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o reformation_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v to_o derogate_v as_o
above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v â—rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o â—uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o
the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o designation_n of_o divine_a give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o question_n about_o it_o clemens_n of_o rome_n cite_v it_o as_o a_o prophetical_a book_n 27._o clem._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coâ—_n justin_n count_v tryphon_n irenaeus_n l_o 5._o c._n 30._o eus._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o 26._o l._n 5._o c._n 18._o l._n 7._o c._n 27._o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n write_v almost_o in_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n melito_n write_v upon_o it_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n hippolytus_n clemens_n and_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n do_v cite_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testamentseem_v to_o be_v fullymade_a outbythe_n concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o several_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostolicaltime_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o all_o this_o and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o fix_v or_o permanent_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v only_o report_v carry_v about_o and_o hand_v down_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o read_v public_o and_o by_o all_o person_n between_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v continue_v pure_a as_o how_o the_o other_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v genuine_a that_o we_o have_v here_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v constant_a dispute_n among_o christian_n from_o the_o second_o century_n downward_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o both_o side_n these_o book_n be_v appeal_v to_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n in_o readins_n and_o translation_n yet_o no_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manichee_n who_o come_v indeed_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o a_o very_o enlarge_v way_n of_o speak_v since_o it_o be_v just_o strange_a how_o man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o how_o such_o man_n i_o say_v can_v be_v call_v christian_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n make_v concern_v they_o but_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o man_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o those_o who_o be_v their_o assistant_n and_o companion_n at_o who_o order_n or_o under_o who_o direction_n and_o approbation_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v for_o such_o in_o the_o very_a apostolical_a age_n itself_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n general_o receive_v and_o settle_v the_o suffering_n and_o depress_a state_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v also_o such_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o imposture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a that_o a_o imposture_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v have_v pass_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n may_v have_v forge_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n or_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v general_o use_v and_o they_o may_v have_v appear_v soon_o after_o and_o credit_n may_v have_v be_v give_v too_o easy_o to_o a_o book_n or_o write_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v man_n under_o great_a trouble_n and_o in_o which_o miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o say_v either_o false_a book_n can_v have_v be_v so_o early_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n as_o true_a or_o that_o true_a book_n can_v have_v be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o lose_v their_o original_a purity_n while_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o read_v and_o use_v and_o that_o so_o soon_o or_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a age_n and_o of_o the_o next_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o general_o and_o so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o as_o to_o have_v cite_v spurious_a write_n for_o true_a these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o history_n or_o record_n of_o any_o nation_n though_o the_o value_n that_o the_o christian_n set_v upon_o these_o book_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n they_o make_v of_o they_o read_v a_o parcel_n of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n make_v this_o much_o less_o supposable_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o history_n or_o record_n whatsoever_o the_o early_a spread_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o so_o many_o remote_a country_n and_o province_n the_o many_o copy_n of_o these_o book_n that_o lay_v in_o country_n so_o remote_a the_o many_o translation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quick_o make_v do_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o imposture_n the_o more_o sensible_a thus_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fix_v upon_o clear_a and_o sure_a ground_n from_o thence_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n do_v frequent_o cite_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n chief_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n with_o many_o disorder_n and_o fault_n yet_o he_o never_o once_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o law_n or_o other_o sacred_a book_n which_o if_o true_a have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o those_o abuse_n that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n cite_v their_o book_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o credit_n and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o when_o one_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n he_o answer_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o prove_v the_o chief_a thing_n relate_v to_o himself_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o he_o also_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n 24.44_o luke_n 24.44_o by_o a_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o book_n into_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v divide_v it_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v set_v for_o that_o whole_a volume_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o he_o reckon_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o privilege_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a faithful_a and_o uncorrupted_a this_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v those_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o a_o child_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o full_a testimony_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o genuineness_n likewise_o but_o to_o carry_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o moses_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n in_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o if_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o his_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o
custom_n of_o those_o climate_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o our_o own_o a_o three_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o future_a event_n to_o be_v make_v but_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v inward_o excite_v by_o god_n to_o compose_v such_o poem_n hymn_n and_o discourse_n as_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o give_v man_n clear_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o also_o insensible_o to_o charm_v they_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o exalt_a way_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o composure_n that_o it_o may_v afterward_o appear_v that_o prediction_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o such_o prediction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o be_v account_v prophet_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o these_o inspiration_n be_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o volume_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n except_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o prophetical_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o a_o soft_a and_o clear_a illumination_n and_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o it_o now_o because_o enthusiast_n and_o impostor_n may_v false_o pretend_v to_o divine_a commission_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o hot_a and_o ungoverned_a imagination_n and_o for_o give_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o man_n true_o inspire_v as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o false_a pretender_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o inspire_v shall_v have_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o other_o either_o some_o miraculous_a action_n that_o be_v visible_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o particular_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v so_o express_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o sagacious_a by_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v and_o the_o world_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o such_o man_n deliver_v their_o message_n in_o write_v we_o must_v receive_v such_o write_n as_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a in_o these_o write_n some_o part_n be_v historical_a some_o doctrinal_a and_o some_o elenchtical_a or_o argumentative_a as_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n true_o transact_v must_v be_v indeed_o so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o discourse_n be_v report_v that_o the_o individual_a word_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o just_a as_o they_o be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v report_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v or_o that_o all_o the_o conjunction_n in_o such_o relation_n shall_v be_v understand_v severe_o according_a to_o their_o grammatical_a meaning_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v in_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o to_o the_o various_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o the_o inspiration_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o to_o their_o previous_a custom_n and_o habit_n the_o design_n of_o revelation_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o its_o subject_a be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v both_o work_n upon_o and_o guide_v our_o belief_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o strict_a word_n have_v no_o influence_n that_o way_n the_o writer_n may_v dispose_v they_o and_o express_v they_o various_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v exact_o true_a for_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o one_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v relate_v after_o another_o than_o that_o it_o be_v real_o transact_v after_o it_o as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o these_o book_n set_v before_o we_o or_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o they_o we_o must_v entire_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o person_n who_o he_o by_o his_o authorise_v he_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n oblige_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o writer_n come_v to_o explain_v or_o argue_v they_o use_v many_o figure_n that_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o age_n but_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v bear_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o such_o person_n live_v which_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v lead_v we_o far_o and_o by_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o extent_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o figure_n as_o to_o their_o arguing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o sometime_o they_o argue_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o go_v upon_o principle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o true_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o confirm_v it_o or_o at_o least_o of_o silence_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v natural_o from_o those_o opinion_n and_o principle_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a way_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o allege_v many_o place_n according_a to_o their_o key_n and_o method_n of_o exposition_n therefore_o when_o divine_a writer_n argue_v upon_o any_o point_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n that_o their_o reason_n end_n in_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o or_o even_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o premise_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a extent_n unless_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o premise_n as_o express_o as_o they_o do_v the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o scheme_n concern_v inspiration_n and_o inspire_a write_n as_o will_v afford_v to_o such_o as_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o a_o solution_n to_o most_o of_o these_o difficulty_n with_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n that_o assert_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o go_v to_o the_o style_n and_o to_o every_o tittle_n and_o that_o deny_v any_o error_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o high_o so_o it_o lie_v open_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o great_a difficulty_n which_o seem_v insuperable_a in_o that_o hypothesis_n whereas_o a_o middle_a way_n as_o it_o settle_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o these_o write_n and_o their_o be_v continue_v down_o genuine_a and_o unvitiate_v to_o we_o as_o to_o all_o that_o for_o which_o we_o can_v only_o suppose_v that_o inspiration_n be_v give_v so_o it_o help_v we_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n by_o yield_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o answer_v they_o without_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o head_n which_o exclude_v those_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v here_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o press_v we_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
that_o affectation_n of_o sublimity_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o these_o man_n perhaps_o at_o first_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v wrong_v only_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o still_o mean_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a holiness_n though_o in_o another_o set_n of_o phrase_n and_o upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o from_o thence_o many_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a notion_n arise_v then_o and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o revive_v among_o we_o all_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v most_o common_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o word_n law_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o book_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o debate_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o judaize_v christian_n the_o state_v that_o matter_n aright_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v open_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o with_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_a and_o without_o it_o insuperable_a in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o think_v then_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o use_n this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o more_o intricate_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v other_o than_o transitory_a or_o temporal_a one_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v look_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o that_o dispensation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n think_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o those_o great_a character_n in_o which_o he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o give_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o and_o distinct_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n strict_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v they_o import_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o body_n of_o man_n and_o with_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n engage_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n now_o a_o national_a covenant_n can_v only_o be_v establish_v in_o temporal_a promise_n of_o public_a and_o visible_a blessing_n and_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o threaten_n of_o as_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o but_o under_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n every_o single_a person_n among_o they_o may_v and_o the_o good_a man_n among_o they_o do_v gather_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n do_v all_o along_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n full_o know_v and_o carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n to_o his_o day_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v also_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a state_n which_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v only_o dark_a and_o confuse_a notion_n about_o it_o but_o when_o god_n be_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o which_o be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v then_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o under_o those_o carnal_a promise_n blessing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a 15._o ps._n 16.11_o ps._n 17.14_o 15._o that_o whereas_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o leave_v their_o substance_n to_o their_o child_n he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o awake_v with_o his_o likeness_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n he_o carry_v this_o opposition_n further_o in_o another_o psalm_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o honour_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 15._o ps._n 49.14_o 15._o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v purchase_v immortality_n for_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n they_o all_o die_v and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o and_o like_o sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o poetical_a expression_n for_o another_o day_n that_o come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o death_n as_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o his_o body_n for_o in_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o this_o do_v very_o clear_o set_v forth_o david_n belief_n both_o of_o future_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n 12.2_o ps._n 84.11.87.6.90.17.96.17_o eccl._n 11.9.12.14_o isa._n 25.8.26.19_o dan._n 12.2_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v understand_v that_o under_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o seem_v literal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n hide_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v convey_v down_o by_o that_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o appeal_v when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o puzzle_v he_o with_o that_o question_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n who_o have_v all_o marry_v one_o wife_n he_o first_o tell_v they_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o matt._n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o from_o those_o more_o express_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writer_n which_o as_o some_o think_v the_o sadducee_n reject_v but_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n say_v upon_o many_o occasion_n particular_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o word_n import_v not_o only_o that_o
god_n have_v be_v their_o god_n 31.32_o ver._n 31.32_o but_o still_o be_v their_o god_n now_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o benefactor_n or_o exceed_v rich_a reward_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 3.6_o exod._n 3.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v be_v not_o dead_a but_o be_v then_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reward_v they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n whether_o this_o argument_n rest_v here_o our_o saviour_n design_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o main_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o we_o have_v soul_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v outlive_v their_o separation_n from_o they_o or_o if_o it_o go_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v see_v how_o to_o find_v here_o a_o argument_n for_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v chief_o deny_v because_o that_o be_v think_v false_a will_v be_v more_o easy_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o hence_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o benefactor_n and_o rewarder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o suffer_v many_o toss_n and_o trouble_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reward_v in_o another_o state_n or_o because_o god_n promise_v that_o to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o possession_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o with_o the_o other_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v that_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o from_o all_o this_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o to_o one_o main_a point_n make_v good_a that_o the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o more_o than_o transitory_a promise_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o further_a pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o their_o law_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n be_v those_o only_o for_o which_o sin_n or_o trespass-offering_n be_v appoint_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a order_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o by_o cut_v off_o so_o that_o such_o as_o sin_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n 10.28_o heb._n 10.28_o yet_o when_o david_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o those_o sin_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n according_a to_o god_n lovingkindness_n 1â—_n psal._n 51.1_o 2_o 16_o 1â—_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o cry_v sin_n such_o as_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o murder_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o deep_a dye_n as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a since_o then_o 1.18_o isa._n 1.18_o for_o lesser_a sin_n a_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v by_o sacrifice_n beside_o their_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o seem_v by_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v natural_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o consideration_n that_o be_v interpose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o those_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o gild_n seem_v by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n to_o demand_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n but_o after_o all_o whatsoever_o isaiah_n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v understand_v or_o mean_v by_o those_o sacrificatory_a phrase_n that_o they_o use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 9_o isa._n 53._o dan._n 9_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o messiah_n be_v indeed_o promise_v under_o general_a term_n but_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o full_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o his_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n yet_o since_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o by_o the_o other_o mean_v prescribe_v in_o it_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o all_o die_v so_o in_o the_o other_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v by_o a_o anticipation_n have_v save_v those_o who_o die_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a before_z as_o after_o it_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a intention_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a dispensation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o distinct_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o for_o as_o god_n apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o secret_a method_n of_o grace_n to_o many_o person_n who_o circumstance_n do_v render_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o express_a act_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o the_o want_n of_o those_o for_o instance_n in_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o though_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v only_o in_o general_a and_o prophetical_a term_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n yet_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v through_o he_o upon_o their_o perform_v such_o act_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o to_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o after_o sin_n for_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v by_o their_o dispensation_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o foederal_n act_n and_o condition_n then_o require_v which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o more_o express_a act_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o old_a father_n have_v a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o they_o with_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n give_v we_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o it_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o by_o he_o also_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n will_v not_o need_v much_o explanation_n as_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o dispute_n except_o with_o jew_n
seldom_o awaken_v but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o time_n that_o can_v best_o agree_v both_o with_o man_n body_n and_o mind_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o great_a author_n of_o nature_n howsoever_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a matter_n to_o be_v fix_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o method_n for_o convey_v down_o knowledge_n beside_o oral_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o high_o congruous_a to_o that_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n be_v give_v the_o world_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o seven_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o what_o end_n of_o the_o week_n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o so_o that_o even_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o less_o occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v transfer_v the_o day_n there_o be_v in_o this_o no_o breach_n make_v on_o the_o good_a and_o moral_a design_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v all_o in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v sacred_a and_o unalterable_a the_o degree_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v also_o more_o severe_o urge_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o either_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n 2.27_o mark_v 2.27_o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o separate_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a rest_n for_o acknowledge_v at_o first_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o by_o a_o high_a relation_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v general_o reckon_v as_o four_o distinct_a commandment_n till_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o second_o disappear_z throw_v it_o in_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o in_o her_o catechism_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commandment_n relate_v to_o two_o very_a different_a matter_n the_o one_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n include_v in_o the_o other_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o different_a than_o the_o covet_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v from_o the_o covet_v any_o of_o his_o other_o concern_v which_o be_v plain_o two_o different_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o house_n be_v set_v before_o the_o wife_n in_o exodus_fw-la though_o it_o come_v after_o it_o in_o deuteronomy_n 5.21_o exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o which_o be_v a_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o exodus_fw-la and_o not_o exodus_fw-la by_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a substance_n which_o be_v afterward_o branch_a out_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o divide_v this_o in_o two_o but_o the_o first_o two_o commandment_n relate_v to_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o different_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o different_a and_o though_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o jealousy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v relate_v equal_o to_o both_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o otherwise_o one_o than_o as_o both_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o common_a head_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o punish_v in_o the_o second_o table_n this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o a_o man_n property_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v call_v his_o own_o may_v be_v reduce_v his_o person_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o his_o reputation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n give_v to_o secure_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o against_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n steal_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o which_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o those_o act_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o head_n such_o as_o injury_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n though_o not_o carry_v on_o nor_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o every_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o excess_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o every_o lie_n or_o defamation_n to_o these_o four_o be_v add_v two_o fence_n the_o one_o exterior_a the_o other_o interior_n the_o exterior_a be_v the_o settle_v the_o obedience_n and_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o family_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o family_n be_v under_o a_o constitution_n where_o the_o government_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n the_o establish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o parent_n with_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o second_o table_n and_o those_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o human_a society_n with_o this_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o forest_n and_o mankind_n like_o so_o many_o savage_n run_v wild_o through_o it_o the_o last_o commandment_n be_v a_o inward_a fence_n to_o the_o law_n it_o check_v desire_n and_o restrain_v the_o thought_n if_o free_a scope_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o they_o will_v very_o often_o carry_v man_n to_o unlawful_a action_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o they_o must_v give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v haunt_v or_o overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_a both_o to_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n which_o such_o desire_n may_v natural_o have_v this_o special_a law_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n yet_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v moral_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v such_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o for_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o primary_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o law_n oblige_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instead_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o 18._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o go_v through_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o extend_v the_o commentary_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n that_o look_v like_o a_o slacken_n of_o it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o strictness_n that_o reach_v to_o idle_a word_n to_o passionate_a thought_n and_o to_o
capable_a of_o a_o vast_a inflammation_n and_o elevation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n power_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v their_o quality_n from_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n a_o new_a and_o a_o strong_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n may_v râ—ise_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n exalt_v a_o man_n to_o a_o much_o great_a sublimity_n of_o thought_n but_o with_o that_o it_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o be_v easy_o inflame_v by_o appetite_n and_o passion_n it_o may_v put_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v his_o body_n much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v fire_v at_o outward_a object_n which_o may_v sink_v all_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a idea_n in_o he_o and_o raise_v gross_a one_o with_o much_o fury_n and_o rapidity_n hereby_o his_o whole_a frame_n may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o that_o may_v go_v so_o deep_a in_o he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v madness_n and_o some_o chronical_a disease_n pass_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v natural_a and_o as_o much_o the_o physical_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o it_o seem_v immortality_n will_v have_v be_v that_o of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o may_v have_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o slow_a poison_n which_o must_v end_v in_o death_n at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v all_o this_o appear_v probable_a from_o physical_a cause_n a_o very_a small_a accident_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o in_o a_o very_a few_o minute_n it_o may_v be_v total_o change_v so_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v have_v by_o a_o natural_a chain_n of_o thing_n produce_v all_o this_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o such_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o reveal_v religion_n can_v receive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o reasonable_a hypothesis_n can_v be_v offer_v upon_o physical_a principle_n to_o show_v the_o possibility_n or_o rather_o probability_n of_o any_o particular_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—op_v the_o mouth_n of_o deist_n which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o scheme_n to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n but_o not_o bare_o to_o cease_v to_o live_v for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v term_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o scripture_n in_o treat_v upon_o these_o head_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o and_o though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a make_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o express_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v without_o that_o addition_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o believe_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 5.50_o rom._n 8.6_o joh._n 20.31_o joh._n 5.50_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n death_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o word_n of_o a_o general_a signification_n which_o we_o who_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o understand_v the_o old_a be_v not_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n we_o understand_v much_o more_o by_o it_o than_o a_o natural_a death_n so_o god_n threaten_v of_o adam_n with_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n adam_n be_v thus_o defile_v all_o emanation_n from_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o vitiate_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o but_o then_o the_o question_n remain_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v defile_v for_o if_o they_o be_v create_v pure_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a cruelty_n to_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o such_o a_o union_n to_o a_o defile_a body_n as_o shall_v certain_o corrupt_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v inform_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o and_o either_o conquer_v it_o or_o be_v master_v by_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v different_o make_v and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v make_v it_o both_o pure_a and_o happy_a so_o a_o contrary_a degree_n of_o texture_n may_v have_v very_o contrary_a effect_n and_o if_o with_o this_o god_n make_v another_o general_a law_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o mankind_n a_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o and_o animate_v those_o first_o thread_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n those_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o adam_z by_o corrupt_v his_o own_o frame_n corrupt_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o suffer_v this_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o race_n be_v no_o more_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o suffer_v the_o folly_n or_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o infect_v his_o posterity_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n act_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o general_a rule_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o course_n that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v its_o own_o punishment_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o race_n be_v thus_o state_v a_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o opposition_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v certain_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o malignity_n and_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a in_o god_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n acceptation_n and_o condemnation_n if_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o order_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v how_o person_n who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o be_v only_o unhappy_o descend_v shall_v be_v in_o consequence_n to_o that_o under_z so_o great_a a_o misery_n to_o this_o several_a answer_n be_v make_v some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n have_v indeed_o no_o share_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o pass_v unto_o a_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o state_v this_o more_o clear_o will_v belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n make_v whether_o this_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n so_o find_v that_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v at_o first_o only_o it_o be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o as_o be_v say_v former_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o bodily_a power_n be_v perfect_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o revolt_n that_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v always_o in_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n original_a workmanship_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n raise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n concern_v a_o constant_a struggle_n that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o which_o some_o argue_v
a_o public_a law_n so_o if_o we_o have_v family_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o feeble_a body_n and_o a_o weak_a constitution_n for_o which_o god_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o that_o which_o will_v afford_v we_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v up_o those_o provision_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o other_o therefore_o that_o precept_n must_v be_v moderate_v and_o expound_v so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o rule_n and_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o a_o distinction_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v universal_o and_o equal_o bind_v all_o mankind_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o special_o bind_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o charity_n gravity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n for_o instance_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o other_o man_n but_o these_o be_v to_o they_o precept_n and_o not_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v great_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o great_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n s._n paul_n do_v plain_o allow_v that_o such_o as_o marry_v do_v well_o but_o that_o such_o as_o marry_v not_o do_v better_o 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 7.38_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o a_o unmarried_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o present_a distress_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o man_n by_o their_o action_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v amiss_o who_o marry_v but_o yet_o he_o who_o marry_v not_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v better_o but_o yet_o inward_o and_o before_o god_n this_o matter_n may_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o who_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_v certain_o do_v worse_a than_o he_o who_o marry_v and_o live_v chaste_o but_o he_o who_o find_v that_o he_o can_v limit_v himself_o without_o endanger_v his_o purity_n though_o no_o law_n restrain_v he_o from_o marry_v yet_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v too_o careful_a about_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n if_o he_o marry_v be_v certain_o under_o obligation_n to_o follow_v that_o course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v few_o temptation_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o outward_a action_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o from_o visible_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o some_o action_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v true_o good_a but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a obligation_n that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o circumstance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o be_v secret_a and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n certain_o every_o man_n be_v strict_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o choose_v that_o course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v these_o free_a to_o he_o to_o choose_v or_o not_o he_o be_v under_o obligation_n and_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o see_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o low_a or_o less_o valuable_a thing_n st._n paul_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v he_o in_o temporal_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o censure_n from_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o it_o 12.13_o act_n 20.34_o 1_o cor._n 9.18_o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o but_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o outward_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o spare_v they_o he_o be_v under_o a_o inward_a law_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o law_n he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o outward_a compulsory_a law_n lie_v upon_o he_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v between_o such_o a_o obligation_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n particular_a circumstance_n and_o such_o other_o motive_n as_o can_v be_v only_o know_v to_o a_o man_n himself_o and_o such_o a_o obligation_n as_o may_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_o state_v and_o general_a rule_n he_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_a from_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v secret_o bind_v by_o those_o inward_a and_o strong_a constraint_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n enough_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o rule_v set_v to_o we_o in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o style_n and_o form_n of_o precept_n and_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o action_n of_o more_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o more_o sublime_a piety_n than_o other_o to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o equal_a or_o general_a rule_n yet_o such_o man_n to_o who_o circumstance_n and_o station_n they_o do_v belong_v be_v strict_o oblige_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n this_o be_v thus_o make_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v destroy_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v still_o two_o other_o clear_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o supererogate_a with_o god_n firâ—t_o every_o man_n not_o only_o have_v sin_v but_o have_v still_o so_o much_o corruption_n about_o he_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 3.2_o james_n 3.2_o now_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o by_o obey_v those_o counsel_n a_o man_n can_v compensate_a with_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v supererogate_v he_o must_v first_o clear_v his_o own_o score_n before_o he_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o account_n can_v be_v forgive_v or_o impute_v to_o another_o and_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o pretend_a merit_n of_o obey_v counsel_n be_v only_o temporary_a no_o temporary_a merit_n can_v take_v off_o a_o eternal_a gild_n so_o that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o obligation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o overplus_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o clear_a argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n favour_v they_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n tremble_v 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o but_o we_o be_v never_o once_o direct_v to_o look_v for_o any_o help_n from_o saint_n or_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o another_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o way_n 49.7_o psal._n 49.7_o the_o psalm_n have_v it_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n give_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n cite_v in_o the_o article_n be_v full_a and_o express_v against_o it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o the_o five_o wise_a may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o but_o they_o real_o contradict_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o desire_v the_o wise_a to_o give_v they_o of_o their_o oil_n which_o if_o any_o will_v apply_v to_o a_o suppose_a communication_n of_o merit_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o foolish_a 25.9_o mat._n 25.9_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v full_a against_o it_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o what_o follow_v of_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o themselves_o be_v only_o
doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v anâ—â—â—â—firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o â—nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v
augustine_n doctrine_n so_o the_o breach_n be_v form_v in_o holland_n but_o when_o the_o point_n of_o state_n be_v no_o more_o mix_v with_o it_o these_o question_n be_v handle_v with_o less_o heat_n those_o dispute_v quick_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o divide_v we_o the_o abbot_n adhere_v to_o augustine_n doctrine_n while_o bishop_n overal_n but_o chief_o archbishop_n laud_n espouf_v the_o arminian_n tenet_n all_o divine_n be_v by_o proclamation_n require_v not_o to_o preach_v upon_o those_o head_n but_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o other_o be_v depress_v and_o unhappy_a dispute_n fall_v in_o at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n beyond_o law_n the_o arminian_o have_v declare_v themselves_o high_o for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o favour_v at_o court_n as_o they_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o parliament_n which_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n under_o a_o very_a hard_a character_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n twisse_n carry_v it_o high_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a hypothesis_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o those_o of_o that_o side_n but_o that_o sound_v harsh_o and_o hobb'_v graft_v afterward_o a_o fate_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o it_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o no_o political_a interest_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o as_o all_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o go_v off_o so_o they_o be_v more_o calm_o debate_v and_o become_v more_o general_o acceptable_a than_o they_o be_v before_o man_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o they_o and_o all_o anger_n upon_o those_o head_n be_v now_o so_o happy_o extinguish_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o they_o beget_v no_o alienation_n nor_o animosity_n so_o far_o have_v i_o prosecute_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n i_o come_v now_o to_o open_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o different_a party_n and_o first_o for_o the_o supralapsarian_o they_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n be_v essential_o perfect_a and_o independent_a in_o all_o his_o act_n so_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o therefore_o he_o design_v every_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o to_o make_v he_o stay_v his_o decree_n till_o he_o see_v what_o free_a creature_n will_v do_v be_v to_o make_v he_o decree_v dependent_o upon_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v only_o consider_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n must_v begin_v its_o design_n at_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o since_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n design_v that_o first_o though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o first_n nor_o second_v in_o god_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n after_o this_o great_a design_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n be_v next_o to_o be_v design_v creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v as_o nothing_o and_o by_o a_o strong_a figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n now_o if_o we_o in_o our_o design_n do_v not_o consider_v aunt_n or_o infect_v not_o to_o say_v straw_n or_o grain_n of_o sand_n and_o dust_n then_o what_o lofty_a thought_n soever_o our_o pride_n may_v suggest_v to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a creature_n before_o god_n therefore_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n can_v only_o be_v his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o design_n or_o do_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n they_o say_v it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v certain_o foresee_v for_o if_o they_o be_v certain_o foresee_v they_o must_v certain_o be_v so_o while_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contingent_a they_o be_v yet_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o foresee_v when_o god_n decree_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o have_v from_o that_o a_o certain_a futurition_n and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o he_o a_o uncertain_a foresight_n be_v a_o act_n of_o its_o nature_n imperfect_a because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n happen_v free_o that_o be_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o forseen_v by_o god_n god_n can_v foresee_v thing_n but_o as_o he_o decree_v they_o and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o futurition_n and_o therefore_o this_o prescience_n antecedent_n to_o his_o decree_n must_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a they_o say_v further_o that_o conditionate_n decree_n be_v imperfect_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o subject_n the_o will_n and_o act_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o a_o conditionate_n decree_n be_v a_o act_n in_o suspense_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o infinite_a perfection_n a_o general_a will_n or_o rather_o a_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o plain_a character_n of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n wish_v somewhat_o that_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v so_o that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o extend_v than_o his_o power_n infinite_a perfection_n can_v wish_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o can_v execute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o wish_v it_o it_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o execute_v it_o therefore_o all_o that_o style_n that_o ascribe_v passion_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n so_o that_o when_o his_o providence_n exert_v itself_o in_o such_o act_n as_o among_o we_o man_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o passion_n than_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o notion_n of_o justice_n god_n affect_v many_o good_a man_n very_o severe_o and_o for_o many_o year_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o only_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o make_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o shine_v and_o yet_o none_o think_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v a_o method_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o some_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o other_o sin_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o course_n of_o severe_a misery_n if_o we_o transfer_v this_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n the_o whole_a will_v be_v then_o more_o conceivable_a for_o if_o god_n may_v do_v for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o notion_n and_o with_o our_o rule_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o long_a duration_n since_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v unjust_a for_o a_o day_n as_o for_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v of_o he_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o asbeing_n nothing_o before_o he_o now_o if_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o he_o but_o by_o what_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o efficacious_a by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o the_o good_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o it_o than_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o of_o god_n purpose_n to_o we_o be_v due_a to_o ourselves_o he_o design_n according_a to_o the_o other_o doctrine_n equal_o well_o to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o will_v arise_v neither_o from_o god_n intention_n to_o they_o nor_o from_o his_o assistance_n but_o from_o the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o these_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n man_n shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o
controversy_n with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v the_o most_o easy_o prove_v the_o one_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o election_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o overthrow_v of_o reprobation_n some_o have_v study_v to_o seek_v out_o middle-way_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o style_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o one_o from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o make_v this_o out_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o bear_v these_o rather_o than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o those_o equal_o great_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o two_o general_a assertion_n that_o be_v great_a practical_a truth_n let_v we_o arrogate_v no_o good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o impute_v no_o evil_a to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n rest_n this_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o the_o lazier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o avoid_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o whereas_o they_o say_v of_o both_o the_o contend_v side_n that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o the_o start_n of_o difficulty_n than_o at_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o general_a in_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o those_o who_o have_v with_o any_o attention_n read_v the_o chief_a disputant_n of_o both_o side_n in_o these_o great_a point_n all_o agree_v that_o mercy_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n do_v free_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o have_v free_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v condemn_v every_o man_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o we_o mysterious_a and_o past_a find_v out_o that_o every_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o blame-worthy_a for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v his_o faculty_n all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o depend_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o decree_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o so_o become_v slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n since_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v a_o decree_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o rule_n set_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o diligent_o about_o that_o and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o secret_a decree_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n in_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v practical_a all_o man_n agree_v if_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o honest_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o necessary_a than_o to_o speculate_v and_o dispute_v about_o nicety_n by_o which_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o then_o those_o few_o that_o may_v delight_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o argument_n will_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o heat_n and_o be_v both_o less_o positive_a and_o less_o supercilious_a i_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o such_o general_a reflection_n as_o seem_v proper_a to_o these_o question_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o elsewhere_o how_o far_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o son_n and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o those_o different_a opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o apt_a â—o_o raise_v hot_a dispute_n and_o to_o kindle_v last_a quarrel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o stretch_v her_o word_n on_o these_o head_n beyond_o their_o strict_a sense_n the_o natural_a equity_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o as_o great_a a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o all_o side_n as_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n in_o which_o our_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o on_o those_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n antecedent_o to_o predestination_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o article_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o hint_n no_o definition_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o the_o article_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o which_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o whole_a dfficulty_n lie_v be_v not_o define_v that_o be_v whether_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v his_o creature_n will_v do_v or_o pure_o upon_o a_o absolute_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pen_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a but_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v what_o all_o mankind_n will_v according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o upon_o that_o do_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o eternal_a decree_n lay_v that_o whole_a design_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n they_o may_v subscribe_v this_o article_n without_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o calvinist_n have_v less_o occasion_n for_o scruple_n since_o the_o article_n do_v seem_v more_o plain_o to_o favour_v they_o the_o three_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o do_v likewise_o intimate_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o article_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v occasion_v either_o desperation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n on_o the_o other_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o side_n since_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n the_o other_o two_o of_o take_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o follow_v that_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v very_o visible_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o caution_n that_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o therefore_o they_o argue_v that_o since_o absolute_a predestination_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o explain_v they_o say_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o absolute_a
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
the_o phrase_n will_v grow_v old_a and_o sound_a harsh_o a_o few_o alteration_n once_o in_o a_o age_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n right_a beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n do_v fix_v a_o language_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o which_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o our_o ear_n by_o constant_a use_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o wear_v out_o it_o be_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o the_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v make_v and_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o since_o our_o liturgy_n be_v compile_v and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v no_o uncouthness_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o such_o form_n must_v be_v draw_v make_v they_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o other_o composure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o poetry_n but_o can_v it_o be_v think_v any_o inconveniency_n now_o and_o then_o to_o alter_v a_o little_a the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o our_o service_n much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v think_v of_o weight_n enough_o to_o balance_v the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o keep_v whole_a nation_n in_o ignorance_n and_o of_o extinguish_v devotion_n by_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v furnish_v with_o form_n in_o their_o own_o language_n into_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a office_n be_v translate_v for_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o in_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v give_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n may_v have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v ill_a effect_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o artifice_n to_o keep_v those_o still_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o such_o a_o gross_a practice_n if_o not_o thus_o disguise_v may_v otherwise_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o still_o the_o public_a worship_n have_v no_o edification_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n final_o they_o urge_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o go_v may_v be_v able_a to_o officiate_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o every_o nation_n worship_n god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v by_o provision_n and_o the_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o canonist_n dispose_v of_o the_o best_a benefice_n to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o servant_n that_o trade_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o stranger_n may_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o public_a worship_n provision_n be_v make_v at_o their_o cost_n for_o such_o vagrant_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n article_n xxv_o of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o form_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o that_o publish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o society_n by_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o of_o most_o excellent_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o edition_n instead_o of_o the_o paragraph_n concern_v the_o other_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n next_o come_v the_o paragraph_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n after_o operation_n not_o as_o some_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o term_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v a_o sense_n which_o savour_v of_o little_a piety_n but_o of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o paragraph_n come_v with_o which_o the_o article_n do_v now_o begin_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o formal_o as_o if_o it_o have_v express_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o name_v the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o begin_v this_o article_n with_o a_o description_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ritual_a action_n that_o whereas_o other_o rite_n be_v badge_n and_o distinction_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v know_v a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o form_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o order_n from_o all_o the_o other_o ritual_a precept_n concern_v their_o cleansing_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n place_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v indeed_o precept_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o federal_a act_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n or_o reconcile_n themselves_o to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n they_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v by_o it_o make_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v federal_a act_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v to_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o which_o god_n maintain_v it_o on_o his_o part_n so_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o a_o mere_a rite_n which_o though_o command_v yet_o must_v pass_v only_o for_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v ease_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o those_o beggarly_a element_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v some_o federal_a action_n to_o be_v both_o the_o visible_a stipulation_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o the_o conveyance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o as_o some_o sacrament_n imprint_v a_o character_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o physical_a quality_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a so_o they_o do_v all_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o such_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o the_o very_o receive_v they_o the_o
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
increase_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n make_v that_o both_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v in_o spain_n some_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n but_o that_o be_v severe_o forbid_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o at_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v of_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o greg._n ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o even_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n of_o sardinia_n because_o among_o they_o the_o priest_n do_v confirm_v and_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carali_n that_o though_o his_o former_a order_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o consent_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n press_v this_o with_o more_o rigour_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v both_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v pope_n nicholas_n send_v bishop_n among_o they_o with_o order_n to_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o priest_n upon_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n photius_n get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thechrism_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v or_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v often_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v upon_o as_o bad_a ground_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n this_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o work_n because_o all_o those_o of_o â—he_n roman_n communion_n among_o we_o have_v now_o no_o confirmation_n florent_fw-la in_o decr_n con._n florent_fw-la unless_o a_o bishop_n happen_v to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o a_o commondoctrine_n among_o they_o that_o though_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a about_o this_o there_o be_v fierce_a dispute_n among_o they_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n here_o to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o not_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v under_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n if_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n we_o can_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o we_o can_v allow_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v thus_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o new_a function_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n without_o apply_v it_o distinct_a from_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o sacrament_n be_v federal_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o action_n with_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o go_v next_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v which_o be_v penance_n that_o be_v reckon_v the_o four_o in_o order_n among_o they_o penance_n or_o penitence_n be_v form_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o change_n or_o renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o consist_v in_o several_a act_n all_o which_o when_o join_v together_o and_o produce_v this_o real_a change_n we_o become_v then_o true_a penitent_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o join_v with_o repentance_n and_o be_v its_o certain_a consequent_a the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v confession_n to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o or_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o complete_a their_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n we_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v secret_a confession_n to_o their_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v this_o matter_n whole_o to_o their_o discretion_n when_o these_o act_n of_o sorrow_n have_v have_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o reform_v the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o sinner_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v much_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o their_o health_n and_o circumstance_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o most_o indispensable_o to_o restore_v or_o repair_v as_o they_o find_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o and_o as_o we_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o look_v back_o on_o what_o be_v past_a with_o a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o a_o profound_a shame_n so_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v chief_o forward_a not_o think_v that_o any_o act_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a can_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o account_n or_o compensation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n unless_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o temper_n for_o the_o future_a the_o great_a design_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o repentance_n sincere_o begin_v and_o honest_o pursue_v we_o do_v in_o general_n as_o the_o herald_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n pronounce_v to_o our_o people_n daily_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v we_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v also_o as_o we_o be_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o forgive_v the_o scandal_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n may_v die_v in_o the_o full_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o join_v both_o absolution_n in_o one_o in_o the_o last_o office_n likewise_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o we_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n authorise_v for_o that_o end_n do_v forgive_v all_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v no_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n or_o devotion_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n no_o application_n of_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o peculiar_a form_n no_o institution_n and_o no_o peculiar_a federal_a act_n the_o scene_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o act_n be_v internal_a the_o effect_n be_v such_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a his_o confession_n by_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v the_o enjoin_a
argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v high_o necessary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n and_o concern_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o strike_v terror_n in_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v when_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v in_o good_a hand_n be_v make_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n and_o to_o guide_v those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n more_o steady_o and_o safe_o than_o can_v be_v well_o do_v any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n when_o propose_v as_o our_o church_n do_v as_o matter_n of_o advice_n and_o not_o of_o obligation_n we_o be_v very_o sensible_a many_o good_a end_n may_v be_v attain_v but_o while_o we_o consider_v those_o we_o must_v likewise_o reflect_v on_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n will_v grow_v to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o they_o that_o their_o tell_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n they_o will_v expect_v to_o be_v easy_o discharge_v for_o a_o gentle_a penance_n with_o a_o speedy_a absolution_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o as_o secure_v as_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o the_o remedy_n be_v easy_a and_o always_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o venture_v the_o more_o bold_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o gain_v a_o priest_n especial_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o use_v they_o tender_o upon_o those_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n corrupt_a priest_n will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o the_o dispense_n this_o great_a power_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n they_o will_v know_v all_o people_n temper_n and_o secret_n and_o how_o strict_a soever_o they_o may_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o body_n so_o knit_v together_o as_o community_n and_o order_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o use_n they_o may_v make_v of_o this_o still_o they_o know_v all_o themselves_o and_o see_v into_o the_o weakness_n the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o people_n this_o must_v often_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o hold_v general_o true_a of_o their_o be_v bad_a man_n themselves_o great_a advantage_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o infuse_v fear_n and_o scruple_n into_o people_n mind_n who_o be_v then_o in_o their_o tender_a minute_n will_v be_v very_o much_o sway_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o they_o a_o bad_a priest_n know_v by_o this_o who_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a law_n upon_o allmens_n conscience_n be_v weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v always_o bad_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o far_o preponderate_v the_o good_a that_o they_o bear_v no_o comparison_n nor_o proportion_n to_o one_o another_o the_o matter_n at_o present_a under_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o do_v also_o see_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o her_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o go_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o vast_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o the_o next_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o a_o renovation_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a our_o repentance_n but_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o inward_a act_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n the_o casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o imperfect_a contrition_n the_o imperfect_a they_o call_v attrition_n which_o be_v any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o upon_o a_o inferior_a motive_n such_o as_o may_v be_v particular_a to_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o loss_n or_o shame_n it_o have_v bring_v with_o it_o together_o with_o a_o act_n form_v in_o detestation_n of_o it_o without_o a_o resolution_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v they_o teach_v do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o 4._o trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 4._o this_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o think_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o reverse_v of_o the_o design_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o purify_v our_o acts._n we_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v when_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o thought_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v in_o they_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o low_o they_o may_v go_v and_o how_o small_a a_o measure_n will_v serve_v turn_n especial_o when_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o any_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a a_o slackness_n in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o this_o in_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v under_o so_o fatal_a a_o bias_n will_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o much_o great_a corruption_n in_o practice_n this_o will_v indeed_o make_v many_o run_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o raise_v its_o value_n but_o it_o will_v rise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v few_o man_n that_o can_v go_v long_o on_o in_o very_o great_a sin_n without_o feel_v great_a remorse_n these_o be_v to_o they_o rather_o a_o burden_n that_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o than_o a_o virtue_n sorrow_n lie_v long_o upon_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o under_o such_o uneasy_a thought_n they_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o be_v attrite_a the_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o they_o be_v justify_v then_o the_o uneasiness_n go_v off_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n without_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a by_o it_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o new_a calm_a and_o security_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o all_o score_n be_v clear_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n wound_v religion_n in_o its_o vital_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o appear_v in_o practice_n and_o what_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o that_o communion_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o method_n in_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manage_v among_o they_o which_o do_v arise_v main_o out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v attrition_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v concern_v those_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o even_a contrition_n be_v also_o liable_a to_o great_a abuse_n in_o practice_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v bring_v forth_o those_o act_n in_o word_n and_o not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o he_o may_v force_v himself_o to_o think_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o frame_v a_o inward_a discourse_n within_o himself_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o not_o arise_v genuine_o from_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o a_o change_n of_o temper_n such_o act_n can_v
that_o import_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a form_n for_o though_o there_o be_v prayer_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ordination_n sacâ—is_fw-la haberti_n pontiff_a graecum_fw-la morinus_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la sacâ—is_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o declaratory_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o perfect_v the_o feeble_a and_o heal_v the_o weak_a promote_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o he_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o divine_a vocation_n all_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o all_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o century_n speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o essential_a to_o order_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a many_o rite_n come_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o first_o simplicity_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n a_o new_a form_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o word_n be_v join_v with_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o then_o the_o order_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o rite_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o vessel_n look_v like_o a_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n be_v think_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v former_o use_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o still_o use_v but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n no_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v still_o continue_v the_o bishop_n with_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o they_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v say_v while_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o both_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ofsice_n a_o new_a benediction_n be_v add_v ever_o since_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o number_n seven_n be_v think_v to_o suit_v the_o sacrament_n best_o so_o order_n be_v make_v one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o only_a priesthood_n where_o the_o vessel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o deliver_v they_o with_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o whole_a matter_n borrow_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n both_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o become_v void_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o of_o absolve_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o hand_n joint_o to_o be_v only_o their_o declare_v as_o by_o a_o suffrage_n that_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o total_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a form_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o they_o assign_v then_o since_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n no_o true_a order_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v not_o special_a matter_n nor_o form_n here_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o specify_v those_o among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o apply_v a_o matter_n design_v by_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a form_n likewise_o appoint_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v here_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o nine_o or_o ten_o age_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o while_n without_o true_a order_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o though_o we_o continue_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o â—nd_v his_o apostle_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o also_o deny_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacred_a below_o that_o of_o deacon_n the_o other_o order_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v well_o and_o on_o good_a reason_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o step_n through_o which_o clerk_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o like_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o the_o make_v they_o at_o least_o the_o subdiaconate_a sacred_a as_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v we_o think_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v true_a it_o come_v to_o be_v soon_o use_v with_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n since_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n that_o eugenius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o authentical_a piece_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o reckon_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n though_o their_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o question_v in_o that_o church_n perhaps_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o act_v at_o that_o time_n in_o basil_n offend_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o set_v on_o depress_v than_o on_o raise_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o so_o much_o zeal_n appear_v for_o recover_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v treat_v of_o they_o reckon_v seven_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n above_o a_o priest_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v general_o explain_v episcopate_v as_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n or_o extension_n of_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o which_o if_o true_a be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o miracle_n the_o wonderful_a conversion_n make_v in_o transubstantion_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o no_o order_n can_v be_v above_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v in_o order_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o article_n the_o four_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v be_v marriage_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o the_o point_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v less_o to_o say_v here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a express_a warrant_n for_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5.32_o ephes._n 5.32_o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n while_o he_o
the_o first_o decent_a innocent_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v real_o a_o argument_n that_o prove_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o many_o idle_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o have_v make_v some_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o do_v very_o much_o sink_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n whether_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v with_o it_o to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o st._n james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o chrism_n which_o may_v be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a doubt_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o for_o presbyter_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a but_o certain_o he_o who_o make_v the_o chrism_n itself_o may_v anoint_v with_o it_o a_o bishop_n ask_v these_o question_n of_o another_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o other_o give_v he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o new_o begin_v custom_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o question_n be_v not_o pure_a oil_n such_o as_o now_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v for_o other_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o healing_n have_v cease_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o anoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n apply_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o friend_n hope_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_a by_o it_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o all_o this_o but_o a_o superstitious_a use_v the_o chrism_n which_o may_v have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o oil_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bring_v in_o the_o holy_a bread_n that_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o as_o from_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n spring_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n this_o then_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n call_v chrism_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o turn_v likewise_o against_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n strict_o speak_v beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o word_n very_o large_o both_o for_o every_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o for_o every_o holy_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n when_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o carry_v about_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o bless_a and_o send_v about_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v about_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n because_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o these_o loaf_n be_v call_v by_o he_o not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o be_v simple_o reckon_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n which_o show_v that_o as_o that_o practice_n be_v new_o begin_v so_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v far_o nor_o continue_v long_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o age_n though_o the_o writer_n and_o particular_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o rule_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o penitentiary_n canon_n when_o they_o define_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o not_o when_o man_n be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v concern_v the_o last_o unction_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v very_o full_a upon_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o those_o work_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n in_o none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o have_v extreme_a unction_n though_o their_o death_n be_v sometime_o very_o particular_o relate_v and_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v oft_o mention_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n make_v in_o all_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o unction_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v especial_o when_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v think_v on_o or_o write_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o seven_o century_n on_o to_o the_o twelve_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v a_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a nota._n lib._n sacram_fw-la gregor_n menardi_fw-la nota._n according_a to_o that_o mention_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o a_o peculiar_a office_n be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v all_o intend_a only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n of_o this_o anoint_v many_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o bede_n and_o in_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n but_o all_o these_o do_v clear_o express_v the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 408_o bede_n hist._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o euchol_n gra._n p._n 408_o but_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o doubt_v they_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o with_o many_o report_n of_o which_o some_o may_v be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v recover_v upon_o use_v it_o but_o because_o that_o fail_v so_o often_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o rite_n may_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o it_o and_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o begin_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o apply_v it_o at_o first_o to_o the_o disease_a part_n this_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o then_o in_o the_o twelve_o those_o prayee_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a though_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n 14._o decr._n eug._n in_o con._n flor._n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o preparatory_a to_o their_o recovery_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o main_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o then_o the_o schoolman_n bring_v it_o into_o shape_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o final_o establish_v at_o trent_n the_o argument_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o a_o parity_n in_o reason_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o for_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v for_o christ_n have_v either_o institute_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v not_o one_o if_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o this_o pretend_a fitness_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v by_o
they_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v loathe_v by_o the_o aversion_n that_o will_v natural_o follow_v upon_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o though_o that_o aversion_n may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v private_a christian_n their_o prayer_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v private_a christian_n have_v their_o effect_n only_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a function_n be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v they_o can_v neither_o make_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o worse_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o join_v to_o they_o and_o if_o miraculous_a virtue_n may_v be_v in_o bad_a man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o may_v yet_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o certain_o this_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o more_o concern_v those_o stand_a function_n and_o appointment_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n between_o public_a scandal_n and_o secret_a sin_n for_o if_o the_o former_a make_v void_a the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a must_v do_v so_o too_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o one_o will_v also_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n then_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o little_a effectual_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v open_o vicious_a the_o inference_n be_v good_a that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v without_o any_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v though_o that_o can_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n will_v be_v also_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v take_v up_o perhaps_o from_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v without_o all_o foundation_n and_o must_v needs_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o endless_a scruple_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o reject_v this_o opinion_n yet_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o very_a like_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o endless_a distraction_n and_o fear_n chief_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o anathema_n pass_v at_o trent_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o define_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v and_o though_o the_o sure_a way_n they_o say_v be_v to_o have_v a_o actual_a intention_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o teach_v among_o they_o that_o a_o habitual_a or_o virtual_a intention_n will_v serve_v but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o secret_a intention_n not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o in_o that_o case_n no_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o 1._o miss_n rom._n rubr._n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la intent_n art_n 1._o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o consecrate_v twelve_o hosty_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a intention_n to_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o shall_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o any_o one_o but_o let_v it_o run_v loose_o through_o they_o all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o loose_a exception_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o among_o the_o article_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o eight_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1690._o the_o 28_o run_v thus_o valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la collatus_fw-la a_o ministro_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la ritum_fw-la externum_fw-la formamque_fw-la baptisandi_fw-la observat_fw-la intus_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la resoluit_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o secret_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n mind_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o those_o divine_a appointment_n that_o by_o his_o malice_n irreligion_n or_o atheism_n he_o can_v make_v those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_o bless_v and_o administer_v to_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o real_a one_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o charm_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o a_o way_n of_o open_a mockery_n and_o profanation_n go_v about_o they_o that_o therefore_o because_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a sacrament_n but_o though_o we_o make_v the_o serious_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a action_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o carry_v this_o no_o further_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v have_v quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n for_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o if_o baptism_n be_v not_o true_a when_o a_o priest_n set_v his_o intention_n cross_v to_o it_o than_o a_o man_n in_o order_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a state_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o administer_a the_o other_o sacrament_n while_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a can_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o a_o perpetual_a scruple_n must_v arise_v which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_o but_o that_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o they_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o intention_n against_o consecrate_v it_o no_o order_n be_v give_v if_o a_o intention_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o pass_v for_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o all_o his_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n be_v so_o many_o invalid_a thing_n and_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o sacrilege_n now_o what_o reason_n soever_o man_n may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a yet_o here_o strange_a thought_n must_v arise_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o in_o those_o action_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o false_a christian_a or_o a_o atheistical_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o make_v they_o all_o void_a so_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v grace_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o these_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o but_o only_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o phantasm_n of_o they_o than_o neither_o grace_n nor_o justification_n can_v follow_v upon_o they_o this_o may_v be_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o evacuate_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o baptise_a can_v never_o be_v in_o order_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o one_o priest_n this_o we_o look_v on_o as_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o absurdity_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n be_v true_a it_o alone_o may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v both_o so_o
or_o the_o body_n like_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v of_o their_o februation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o natural_a consider_v to_o who_o he_o write_v like_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o cleansing_n after_o their_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o their_o wash_n and_o bathe_n do_v absolute_o free_v they_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o baptism_n be_v effect_v by_o that_o federation_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v when_o upon_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o make_v such_o answer_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o our_o thus_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v save_v in_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o federal_a compact_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v make_v outward_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v that_o must_v make_v the_o baptism_n good_a among_o man_n as_o to_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o that_o save_v than_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n from_o a_o hypocritical_a person_n who_o do_v not_o inward_o think_v or_o purpose_n according_a to_o what_o he_o profess_v outward_o can_v save_v but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n aggravate_v his_o damnation_n therefore_o our_o article_n put_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o vow_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n that_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o mind_n accompany_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o action_n then_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o be_v also_o save_v by_o baptism_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a admission_n into_o christianity_n in_o which_o on_o god_n part_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o baptise_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o person_n baptise_a take_v on_o he_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o vow_n to_o observe_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a distinction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n follow_v it_o as_o outward_o perform_v but_o that_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o inward_a act_n and_o outward_a action_n that_o when_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v right_o perform_v the_o church_n must_v reckon_v the_o baptism_n good_a and_o never_o renew_v it_o but_o if_o one_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o inward_a act_n those_o may_v be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o that_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n thus_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v there_o remain_v only_o one_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a st._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o some_o have_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o preach_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promulgation_n make_v by_o herald_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o special_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o judaism_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n end_n act_n 8.26_o to_o the_o end_n now_o when_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v so_o wrought_v on_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 33._o act_n 16.31_o 32_o 33._o then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o philip_n towards_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o jailer_n at_o philippi_n they_o may_v immediate_o baptise_v they_o yet_o most_o common_o there_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n to_o be_v use_v before_o person_n be_v baptise_a who_o may_v in_o general_n have_v some_o conviction_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v but_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o several_a church_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o city_n to_o city_n but_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a labour_n of_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o the_o baptise_v they_o when_o so_o prepare_v if_o he_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v that_o progress_n nor_o have_v found_v those_o church_n that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o be_v therefore_o misunderstand_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o preach_v as_o be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o apostolical_a preach_v that_o be_v inspire_v and_o infallible_a but_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o teach_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o head_n in_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o appear_v very_o eminent_o through_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o our_o church_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o â—ny_a way_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o open_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a come_v to_o a_o parallel_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o both_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o respective_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o whole_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v st._n paul_n argue_v against_o circumcision_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o uncontested_a maxim_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcised_a he_o become_v thereby_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n parent_n have_v by_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 5.3_o gal._n 5.3_o a_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o conclude_v their_o child_n under_o that_o obligation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n of_o the_o child_n be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o under_o federal_a obligation_n and_o thereby_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o federal_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n make_v proselyte_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n that_o they_o baptise_a they_o first_o and_o then_o circumcise_a they_o though_o infant_n now_o since_o christ_n take_v baptism_n from_o they_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o federal_a admission_n to_o his_o religion_n as_o circumcision_n have_v be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o except_o where_o he_o declare_v a_o change_n that_o he_o make_v in_o it_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o continue_v as_o before_o especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o preach_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n 2.39_o act_n 2.39_o which_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v understand_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o they_o can_v initiate_v their_o child_n into_o their_o religion_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o those_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n put_v child_n in_o the_o power_n
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
sacrifice_n 27._o v._o 27._o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o oppose_v that_o to_o the_o annual_a expiation_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n christ_n enter_v in_o once_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o general_a maxim_n 28._o 9_o ch_z 22._o v._n 28._o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o put_v a_o question_n to_o show_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v then_o will_v not_o sacrifice_n cease_v to_o be_v offer_v 11._o 10._o ch_z v._o 11._o and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o as_o a_o full_a conclusion_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n 12._o v._o 12._o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o â—ver_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o general_a word_n ambiguous_a expression_n or_o remote_a hint_n but_o a_o thread_n of_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o likewise_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o how_o large_o soever_o those_o word_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v be_v use_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o act_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o can_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o institute_v act_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v by_o any_o inference_n or_o reason_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o we_o can_v set_v any_o such_o value_n upon_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v free_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v they_o can_v do_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o without_o power_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o without_o assume_v a_o most_o sacrilegious_a sort_n of_o power_n over_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o do_v therein_o grateful_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n present_v that_o to_o god_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o so_o do_v we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o share_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o office_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o commemorate_n it_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a writer_n they_o do_v compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o text_n import_v only_o his_o give_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o follower_n yet_o they_o apply_v that_o general_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o which_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o irreligion_n and_o impiety_n for_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o they_o never_o answer_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o god_n which_o must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o answer_n that_o can_v have_v occur_v to_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 2._o apol._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confess_v that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n oblation_n according_a to_o malachi_n prophecy_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 7._o leg._n pro_fw-la christ._n minut._n in_o octau._n lib._n 8._o con_v celsum_fw-la tert._n a._n pol_fw-la c._n 30._o clem._n strom._n l._n 7._o arnob._n lib._n 7._o in_o which_o they_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n death_n both_o athenagoras_n and_o minutius_n felix_n justify_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o pure_a heart_n clean_a conscience_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n refute_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o set_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o arnobius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o they_o do_v all_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n to_o justify_v their_o offering_n no_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v belong_v needs_o nothing_o from_o his_o creature_n to_o multiply_v no_o more_o quotation_n on_o this_o head_n julian_n in_o his_o time_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o idea_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o otherwise_o he_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v either_o not_o deny_v so_o positive_o as_o he_o do_v their_o have_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v show_v how_o improper_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v one_o when_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o jul._n cyr._n al._n lib._n 10._o cont_n jul._n he_o insist_o only_o upon_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v even_o in_o a_o hint_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v propitiatory_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o plain_o set_v before_o we_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o to_o one_o who_o consider_v they_o due_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o homily_n or_o treatise_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o pure_a offer_v that_o according_a to_o malachi_n all_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o commemoration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o final_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o so_o often_o compare_v both_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o this_o head_n and_o from_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o idea_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o probable_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n they_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n at_o that_o altar_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o many_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o many_o mass_n at_o every_o altar_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o solitary_a mass_n be_v without_o a_o communion_n all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o
sin_n be_v like_o armour_n of_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invulnerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o this_o may_v well_o recommend_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o crafty_a and_o design_v body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o refine_a policy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o we_o deceitful_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o law_n inconvenience_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abuse_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n if_o not_o only_o common_a lewdness_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o even_o brutal_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n have_v be_v the_o visible_a consequence_n of_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o celibate_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o trust_v human_a nature_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v it_o than_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o horror_n as_o for_o the_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n we_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o unavoidable_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o those_o monstrous_a one_o be_v on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v use_v those_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o than_o when_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o purity_n great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v also_o very_o evident_a that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o man_n temper_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o marriage_n since_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ravenous_a covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o restless_a ambition_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n kindred_n and_o family_n have_v appear_v as_o often_o and_o as_o scandalous_o among_o the_o unmarried_a as_o among_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o these_o general_a consideration_n concern_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v either_o a_o perpetual_a or_o a_o universal_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o short_a what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n basilides_n and_o saturninus_n and_o after_o they_o both_o montanus_n and_o novatus_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratites_n condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o libertinism_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n require_v of_o christian_n against_o those_o we_o find_v the_o father_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o christian_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n to_o strain_v beyond_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o their_o reputation_n many_o of_o tertullian_n write_n that_o critic_n do_v now_o see_v be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o age_n carry_v the_o matter_n of_o celibate_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o consider_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o bias_n be_v give_v by_o these_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o favour_n of_o celibate_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o such_o as_o have_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v visible_a how_o much_o scandal_n this_o may_v have_v give_v and_o what_o matter_n of_o reproach_n it_o will_v have_v furnish_v their_o enemy_n with_o if_o they_o can_v have_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o family_n go_v into_o order_n that_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n they_o may_v abandon_v their_o family_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trullo_n in_o the_o seven_o age._n there_o be_v some_o instance_n bring_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o there_o be_v only_o few_o of_o those_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v that_o man_n once_o in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_v but_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o father_n both_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o st._n basil._n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v she_o to_o her_o mother_n instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n do_v not_o then_o understand_v which_o show_v that_o she_o be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o so_o be_v probable_o bear_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n some_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 12._o socr._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a oppose_v this_o as_o the_o lay_v a_o unreasonable_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o heliodorus_n a_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o love-fable_n that_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o romance_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o levity_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n move_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o before_o for_o till_o then_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o live_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n be_v not_o think_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n a_o single_a marriage_n be_v never_o object_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o order_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o even_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o single_a marriage_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o in_o heathenism_n go_v for_o nothing_o and_o jerome_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o by_o this_o nicety_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_z the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o more_o such_o bishop_n may_v be_v find_v than_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la canon_n grow_v to_o be_v frequent_o make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n make_v chief_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a synod_n and_o since_o those_o canon_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o keep_v when_o synesius_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v secret_o with_o his_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v public_o with_o she_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v usual_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o continue_v afterward_o to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n by_o they_o without_o either_o censure_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o spanish_a synod_n of_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v episcopae_fw-la and_o presbyterae_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o clergy_n in_o most_o of_o
deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o order_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n certain_o a_o vicious_a indulgence_n to_o sinner_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n whereas_o when_o other_o about_o they_o try_v all_o method_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perhaps_o glory_n and_o do_v upon_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o temporal_n likewise_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o another_o consideration_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n 5.12_o gal._n 5.12_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o if_o we_o design_v to_o make_v party_n to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o turn_v religion_n to_o a_o faction_n excuse_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o scandalous_a violation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o a_o behaviour_n towards_o excommunicate_v person_n will_v also_o have_v this_o further_a good_a effect_n it_o will_v give_v great_a authority_n to_o that_o sentence_n and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o these_o rule_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o society_n which_o as_o they_o associate_v upon_o some_o common_a design_n so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursue_v those_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v extreme_n of_o both_o hand_n to_o be_v avoid_v some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v such_o person_n to_o be_v accurse_v 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o or_o under_o a_o anathema_n who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o total_a cut_v off_o never_o to_o be_v admit_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v still_o put_v man_n under_o a_o anathema_n for_o hold_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o become_v another_o in_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o she_o may_v thereupon_o in_o imitation_n of_o another_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n reckon_v that_o the_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o with_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o apostle_n may_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o change_a the_o gospel_n or_o the_o not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n yet_o the_o apply_v this_o which_o they_o use_v so_o seldom_o and_o upon_o such_o great_a occasion_n to_o every_o opinion_n after_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o as_o it_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o much_o uncharitableness_n and_o many_o animosity_n it_o have_v widen_v breach_n and_o make_v they_o incurable_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v can_v err_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a assume_v of_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o fallible_a body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v a_o right_n that_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n be_v visible_o a_o act_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n lodge_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o strike_v some_o blind_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n of_o let_v loose_a evil_a spirit_n on_o some_o to_o haunt_v and_o terrify_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o plague_v they_o that_o a_o desperate_a evil_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o extreme_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o stand_a function_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o charge_n or_o direction_n about_o it_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o and_o but_o seldom_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o just_a zeal_n against_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adjudge_v he_o to_o this_o severe_a degree_n of_o censure_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o and_o do_v only_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o come_v from_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o the_o thing_n may_v become_v the_o more_o public_a and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v near_a the_o fountain_n do_v best_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o censure_n think_v of_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o deny_v to_o suffer_v apostate_n or_o rather_o scandalous_a person_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o share_v in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o even_o in_o these_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a degree_n in_o that_o state_n of_o mourn_v they_o be_v by_o step_n receive_v back_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o all_o that_o be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o church-power_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o preserve_v the_o society_n pure_a and_o for_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o snare_n this_o be_v to_o admonish_v sinner_n as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o other_o method_n look_v like_o a_o power_n that_o design_n destruction_n rather_o than_o edification_n especial_o when_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v require_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n to_o extirpate_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o by_o the_o cruel_a sort_n of_o death_n all_o those_o who_o the_o church_n do_v so_o anathematise_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o denounce_v or_o declare_v anathemas_n against_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v very_a antient._n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o form_n express_v horror_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o cut_v such_o person_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o altar_n among_o those_o who_o be_v then_o commemorate_a but_o as_o heat_v about_o opinion_n increase_v and_o some_o lesser_a matter_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o the_o weighty_a thing_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o the_o add_v anathemas_n to_o every_o point_n in_o which_o man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v put_v into_o canon_n and_o a_o anathema_n be_v fasten_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v make_v the_o common_a form_n of_o excommunication_n a_o act_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o stand_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n great_a subtlety_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o force_n and_o
do_v that_o may_v draw_v other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a notion_n to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o example_n they_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o give_v scandal_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n if_o he_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o society_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v this_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v several_a doubt_n raise_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o general_a decision_n be_v make_v that_o go_v through_o that_o matter_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o decree_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o have_v condemn_v such_o as_o may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v observe_v some_o part_n of_o that_o law_n scruple_n arise_v about_o this_o and_o so_o here_o they_o give_v great_a caution_n against_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o brethren_n 13._o ver._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o this_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n do_v only_o take_v place_n where_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o side_n of_o obedience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weight_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v give_v scruple_n and_o jealousy_n to_o other_o who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o collect_v from_o his_o practice_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a he_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o settle_a order_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o who_o see_v and_o observe_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v through_o their_o excessive_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o imitation_n of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o account_n who_o give_v they_o such_o occasion_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o law_n make_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o assert_n the_o right_a of_o every_o national_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v another_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o all_o legislature_n be_v still_o entire_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o every_o state_n be_v only_a provision_n make_v upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o every_o age_n entire_a and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o day_n in_o which_o she_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unalterable_a law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o this_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o controversy_n a_o obstinate_a adhere_n to_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a when_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v do_v cease_v be_v the_o limit_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n in_o which_o she_o ought_v still_o to_o preserve_v her_o liberty_n she_o ought_v still_o to_o pursue_v those_o great_a rule_n in_o all_o her_o order_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n with_o decency_n and_o for_o peace_n the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o such_o general_a law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o great_a body_n by_o general_a council_n for_o instance_n or_o by_o those_o synod_n who_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v may_v be_v alter_v by_o national_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o body_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o hold_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n together_o but_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o the_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v universal_a to_o be_v spread_v to_o all_o nation_n among_o people_n of_o different_a climate_n and_o language_n and_o of_o different_a custom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o power_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v give_v the_o church_n only_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n every_o nation_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o within_o itself_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o a_o great_a body_n yet_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v while_o that_o empire_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o national_a synod_n under_o one_o civil_a policy_n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n india_n or_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o see_v a_o vast_a diversity_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o ritual_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impose_v general_a rule_n on_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o full_a liberty_n even_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v very_o few_o rule_n that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n make_v few_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o five_o century_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v more_o canon_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o subject_v particular_a church_n to_o law_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n that_o do_v afterward_o overspread_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n that_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v total_o different_a from_o the_o old_a one_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v at_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o practice_n and_o be_v then_o scarce_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o see_v together_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o they_o these_o do_v all_o flow_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o diocese_n and_o province_n out_o of_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v go_v and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o see_v since_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v build_v be_v sink_v and_o go_v every_o empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o all_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o consultation_n or_o combination_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o direction_n he_o may_v require_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o best_a method_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v for_o
that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n then_o but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o if_o once_o true_a must_v be_v always_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o judaizer_n to_o the_o engagement_n the_o christian_n then_o live_v in_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o those_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o those_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o explain_v they_o once_o well_o if_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o popery_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o prepare_v article_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v already_o examine_v when_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v explain_v where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o form_n add_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v new_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v for_o many_o age_n before_o those_o be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o either_o our_o ordination_n without_o those_o addition_n be_v good_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o true_a order_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insinuate_v a_o ratification_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v before_o this_o article_n be_v make_v which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o seem_v these_o order_n be_v unlawful_a when_o give_v and_o that_o error_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o article_n the_o open_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n will_v clear_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o last_o correction_n of_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v also_o enact_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o those_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n edward_n common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o new_a enact_v and_o queen_n mary_n act_n be_v repeal_v but_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o name_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o it_o be_v think_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o mention_v that_o office_n by_o name_n than_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o nicety_n that_o since_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v not_o by_o name_n revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n perform_v according_a to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o law_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v sacred_a performance_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a action_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o constitution_n therefore_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n or_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o by_o a_o retrospect_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o from_o that_o retrospect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_a clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o article_n the_o chief_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o give_v orde_n among_o we_o be_v to_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v â—o_o ancient_a form_n it_o not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o besâ—_n time_n thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o use_v they_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o at_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o constitute_v his_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_v in_o it_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o assume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v so_o often_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o our_o church_n may_v well_o claim_v the_o same_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a form_n that_o other_o have_v do_v and_o since_o the_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o move_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v that_o holy_a office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o amaze_a character_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o offer_v themselves_o up_o on_o a_o divine_a motion_n to_o this_o service_n receive_v a_o low_a portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v may_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o will_v better_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o sacred_a mission_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n consider_v themselves_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n as_o say_v by_o he_o so_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o holy_a function_n as_o person_n call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o because_o he_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n
violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n we_o owe_v to_o human_a society_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n our_o endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o a_o good_a man_n may_v do_v with_o great_a inward_a tenderness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o he_o prosecute_v it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o as_o nothing_o beside_o such_o a_o method_n can_v stop_v the_o progress_n of_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n so_o nothing_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o mean_a to_o bring_v the_o criminal_a to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fit_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o christian_a as_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o crime_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o strike_v terror_n in_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o as_o capital_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o human_a society_n so_o they_o be_v often_o real_a blessing_n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o so_o solemn_o so_o slow_o and_o so_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o full_a health_n and_o well_o able_a to_o reflect_v on_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o method_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v rule_n to_o which_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o full_a equality_n life_n only_o can_v be_v set_v against_o life_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o crime_n that_o must_v end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o society_n and_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o order_n and_o all_o the_o commerce_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n if_o they_o go_v unpunished_a in_o this_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o real_a exigency_n and_o necessity_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v save_v only_o this_o that_o since_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o when_o once_o extinguish_v it_o cease_v for_o evermore_o therefore_o all_o due_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o preserve_v it_o and_o since_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o light_o take_v except_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o society_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a the_o natural_a signification_n of_o his_o carry_v the_o sword_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n for_o punish_v capital_o since_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o occasion_n only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o revenger_n nor_o can_v christian_n charity_n oblige_v a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o other_o crime_n to_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o obligation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v only_o forgive_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o master_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o society_n and_o his_o private_a forgive_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v himself_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o other_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o give_v away_o the_o last_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n some_o have_v think_v all_o war_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a and_o that_o therefore_o man_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o when_o one_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o but_o to_o show_v a_o readiness_n rather_o to_o receive_v new_a one_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o one_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v compel_v we_o to_o go_v one_o with_o he_o and_o give_v our_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n 40._o 40._o it_o seem_v just_a that_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n society_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o bear_v from_o other_o society_n that_o single_a person_n be_v under_o to_o other_o single_a person_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o express_v and_o full_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o must_v cast_v the_o world_n loose_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n justice_n and_o insolence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o such_o a_o compliance_n and_o submission_n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o address_v to_o private_a person_n then_o as_o relate_v to_o small_a injury_n which_o can_v more_o easy_o be_v bear_v and_o final_o as_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n but_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o that_o soften_a that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o phrase_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o section_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pursue_v injury_n to_o the_o equal_a retaliation_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n that_o they_o ought_v in_o many_o case_n to_o bear_v injury_n without_o either_o resist_a they_o or_o make_v return_n of_o evil_a for_o evil_n show_v a_o patience_n to_o bear_v even_o repeat_v injury_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a and_o the_o wrong_n tolerable_a under_o all_o this_o secret_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o when_o by_o such_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o power_n that_o religion_n have_v over_o we_o to_o check_v and_o subdue_v our_o resentment_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o just_a right_n either_o of_o defence_n or_o of_o seek_v reparation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o man_n by_o such_o a_o heroical_a instance_n of_o virtue_n but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bad_a man_n or_o to_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o renounce_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o reparation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n on_o our_o saviour_n word_n he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o before_o unbeliever_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.6_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o its_o first_o infancy_n he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v claim_v their_o right_n and_o seek_v for_o redress_n therefore_o he_o propose_v their_o do_v it_o by_o arbitration_n among_o themselves_o and_o only_o urge_v the_o scandal_n of_o sue_v before_o heathen_a magistrate_n so_o that_o his_o reproof_n do_v not_o fall_v on_o their_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o on_o the_o scandalous_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n from_o seek_v relief_n before_o a_o christian_a judge_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a if_o private_a person_n may_v seek_v reparation_n of_o one_o another_o they_o may_v also_o seek_v reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o another_o obedience_n and_o every_o prince_n owe_v a_o protection_n to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v their_o avenger_n he_o may_v demand_v reparation_n by_o
david_n or_o solomon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d subject_n and_o the_o christian_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d heathen_a that_o they_o pay_v they_o when_o christian._n the_o relation_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o do_v also_o civil_a relation_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v religion_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n fall_v under_o by_o law_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v treason_n less_o treason_n because_o speak_v in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v more_o treason_n for_o that_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o public_a and_o deliberate_a and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o may_v probable_o have_v the_o worst_a effect_n so_o that_o as_o to_o person_n no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v lie_v in_o this_o since_o every_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n or_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v positive_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o and_o of_o use_v his_o utmost_a industry_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o they_o he_o can_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o can_v he_o either_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n or_o break_v any_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o they_o because_o in_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o be_v certain_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v maintain_v their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o law_n it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v determine_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n must_v take_v place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n that_o she_o can_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o execute_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o she_o act_v under_o his_o protection_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o here_o a_o great_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o two_o case_n that_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o preserve_v religion_n but_o commit_v error_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o his_o management_n the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o distract_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o authority_n not_o to_o give_v he_o umbrage_n nor_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o to_o become_v instead_o of_o a_o nurse_n father_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o declare_v or_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n less_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o action_n the_o people_n may_v adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o every_o method_n that_o may_v fortify_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o invasion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n under_o those_o reserve_v and_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o just_a scruple_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v assume_v and_o in_o some_o place_n with_o a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a authority_n the_o method_n of_o manage_v it_o may_v differ_v a_o little_a yet_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o term_n head_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o article_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o expression_n of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o all_o figure_n may_v be_v use_v either_o more_o loose_o or_o more_o strict_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v submit_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o and_o from_o he_o all_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o usefulness_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o head_n may_v in_o a_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o order_n and_o government_n of_o protection_n and_o conduct_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o capital_a punishment_n in_o christian_a society_n it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o some_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o all_o capital_a punishment_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n do_v appoint_v so_o many_o capital_a punishment_n even_o for_o offence_n against_o positive_a precept_n we_o can_v think_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o true_a goodness_n since_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_o the_o same_o unalterable_a in_o his_o perfection_n this_o show_v that_o god_n who_o know_v most_o perfect_o our_o frame_n and_o disposition_n know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o root_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o on_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o restrain_v we_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o since_o a_o feeble_a indulgence_n and_o impunity_n may_v set_v mankind_n loose_v into_o great_a disorder_n from_o which_o the_o terror_n of_o severe_a law_n together_o with_o such_o example_n as_o be_v make_v on_o the_o incorrigible_a will_v natural_o restrain_v they_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o society_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o capital_a punishment_n the_o precedent_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n seem_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o such_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o possession_n or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a aggressor_n only_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a manner_n without_o rigour_n or_o resentment_n the_o same_o charity_n though_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o christian_n not_o to_o keep_v up_o hatred_n or_o anger_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o our_o own_o part_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o throw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n and_o